sinner_n exact_a of_o himself_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o impose_v but_o whether_o all_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v or_o know_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o let_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_n judge_n they_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o false_a teacher_n plain_o they_o murder_v their_o soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o procure_v a_o law_n that_o all_o submit_v to_o it_o once_o a_o year_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v without_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o exercise_v nay_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o consider_v how_o simple_a innocent_a christian_n be_v lead_v on_o till_o death_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o want_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n james_n ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v they_o qualify_v by_o submit_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v manage_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o require_v they_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n promise_v recovery_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v for_o christian_n then_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o true_a christian_n but_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v use_v it_o to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o st._n james_n come_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n recovery_n of_o health_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o so_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o recover_v health_n not_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n restore_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o pretence_n for_o divorce_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o incestuous_a law_n marriage_n of_o christiaâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n contract_n all_o the_o unchristian_a solemnize_n of_o christian_a wedlock_n which_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o mistake_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n due_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o alliance_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o leviticus_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o their_o word_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o warrant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v a_o man_n as_o near_o his_o wife_n kin_n as_o his_o own_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n by_o moses_n law_n licens_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o divorce_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o revive_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o divorce_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o dispute_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o niece_n with_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n have_v puzzle_v all_o they_o that_o will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o two_o sister_n successive_a will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o grant_v the_o premise_n all_o these_o dispute_n cease_v marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o one_o with_o one_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v till_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o disputable_a for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o find_v it_o marriage_n with_o a_o pagan_a be_v void_a by_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n enable_v christian_n to_o hold_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n christianity_n improve_v moses_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christian_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divorce_n for_o moses_n law_n prohibit_v more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n receive_v after_o flood_n have_v do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o restrain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v then_o that_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o late_a licentious_a time_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n restrain_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v bar_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v father_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o st._n ambrose_n that_o call_v it_o down_o right_a a_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v understand_v st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v a_o kiss_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o kinsfolk_n profess_v to_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o this_o rate_n st._n paul_n holy_a kiss_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o christian_n profess_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v find_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o to_o be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discharge_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n will_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n church_n if_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n be_v office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o yet_o no_o near_o to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v will_v allow_v nay_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solemnize_v with_o anoint_v a_o thing_n fit_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v may_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o
they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v setting_z aside_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o enact_v by_o it_o between_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n and_o though_o i_o do_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n in_o what_o form_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v solemnize_v yet_o i_o must_v express_v my_o opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o frequent_v by_o grant_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n renounce_v for_o their_o part_n their_o several_a sect_n and_o error_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v bar_v their_o baptism_n from_o give_v it_o by_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o they_o retire_v unto_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o declare_v they_o who_o violate_v the_o same_o accurse_a of_o god_n nor_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o our_o sectary_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n retire_v themselves_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v their_o own_o will_n their_o law_n for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v profess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n dormant_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n shall_v require_v so_o their_o come_n to_o church_n will_v be_v only_o a_o advantage_n for_o they_o to_o infect_v other_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o communion_n be_v count_v a_o church_n which_o intertain_v heretic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o schismatic_n that_o be_v without_o renounce_v position_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o just_a answer_n for_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v object_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o certain_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o apostate_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o in_o their_o respective_a order_n can_v have_v have_v no_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o donatist_n but_o as_o convert_v from_o be_v donatist_n they_o not_o refuse_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o private_a place_n of_o their_o own_o provide_v under_o such_o moderate_a penalty_n as_o the_o disobey_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n country_n may_v require_v for_o persecution_n to_o death_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a reformation_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o condemn_v persecution_n to_o banishment_n but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n those_o papist_n that_o think_v themselves_o tie_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o like_a act_n of_o his_o successor_n against_o she_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o penalty_n as_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o country_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o say_a bull_n presuppose_v the_o state_n may_v easy_o be_v secure_v of_o papist_n against_o all_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o of_o our_o sectary_n against_o that_o dispensation_n to_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v import_v when_o they_o please_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o papist_n hold_v against_o those_o equivocation_n and_o reservation_n which_o destroy_v all_o confidence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o his_o subject_n allegiance_n how_o shall_v a_o state_n be_v secure_v against_o that_o infamous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n in_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o term_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o beside_o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o so_o if_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v provide_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n will_v require_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o into_o one_o church_n again_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o submission_n to_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o renounce_v the_o damnable_a position_n which_o they_o have_v notorious_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v this_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n to_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v as_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v one_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o then_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v this_o church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v to_o break_v unity_n unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o who_o so_o do_v be_v for_o so_o do_v schismatic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v due_a cause_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o schismatic_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o exact_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n maintain_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o to_o be_v mere_a nullity_n in_o themselves_o can_v never_o own_o their_o ordination_n without_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o may_v it_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o future_a and_o indeed_o what_o can_v they_o challenge_v by_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o congregation_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v both_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o own_v they_o in_o that_o power_n which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n import_v let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n think_v upon_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o lancashire_n presbyterian_o without_o prejudice_n of_o who_o i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o they_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v exclude_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o admit_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrateed_o therein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v
against_o church_n and_o synod_n against_o synod_n in_o the_o cause_n always_o that_o council_n decree_v nothing_o for_o st._n austin_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o prosper_v his_o apologist_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la much_o more_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n have_v assert_v both_o condemn_v thereby_o the_o late_a zele_n of_o jonseinus_n for_o st._n austin_n if_o not_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o think_v to_o overbear_v all_o dispute_n in_o the_o point_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v he_o in_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v the_o dominican_n who_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o comply_v so_o much_o with_o just_a occasion_n to_o join_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la that_o of_o arminius_n as_o it_o necessary_o oppose_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n so_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n because_o it_o derive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n from_o that_o congruity_n which_o as_o god_n foresight_n discover_v so_o his_o providence_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o discreet_a of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o english_a and_o those_o of_o breme_n own_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v save_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o must_v resolve_v upon_o predetermination_n and_o that_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o dominican_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v destructive_a because_o hold_v free_a will_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o but_o in_o our_o fanatickes_n that_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v that_o assurance_n it_o be_v downright_a haerefie_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o hold_v it_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o fanatickes_n but_o communieate_n with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v haereticke_n themselves_o by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v they_o haereticke_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatickes_n chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n christianity_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n then_o be_v a_o christian_a sometime_o concern_v as_o a_o christian_a sometime_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o whereas_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a concern_v he_o before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o evidence_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v for_o the_o best_a it_o neither_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o inquire_v provide_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o this_o be_v the_o next_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v church_n how_o anabâ—ptists_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o admit_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o power_n he_o found_v his_o church_n leave_v the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o trust_v it_o with_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o sacrament_n concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v how_o baptism_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o presumption_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o do_v they_o think_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v they_o can_v not_o take_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n for_o void_a whereby_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o make_v it_o void_a be_v receive_v before_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n or_o not_o for_o though_o the_o school_n make_v good_a all_o baptism_n minister_v in_o due_a mater_fw-la and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o the_o church_n never_o declare_v this_o general_a reason_n why_o it_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o haereticke_n who_o it_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n but_o only_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o haereticke_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o void_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o haereticke_n other_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o of_o those_o heresy_n who_o baptism_n the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v valid_a though_o unlawful_a none_o do_v ever_o question_v the_o article_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n which_o they_o that_o own_v not_o christianity_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n do_v destroy_v so_o do_v the_o gnosticke_n and_o their_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a they_o who_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o allow_v their_o baptism_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o again_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o necessary_a this_o find_a profession_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n not_o only_o of_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v indeed_o another_o pretence_n for_o rebaptise_v for_o dip_v their_o error_n in_o rebaptising_a for_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o dip_v that_o they_o may_v dip_v the_o whole_a body_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o baptise_v in_o river_n will_v they_o do_v this_o do_v they_o think_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n require_v dip_v so_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o endanger_n of_o life_n that_o save_v now_o when_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o dip_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o child_n in_o regard_n to_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o the_o point_n or_o to_o the_o causeless_a tendernerness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n especial_o of_o the_o womankind_n though_o
come_v without_o peradventure_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o marriage_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o ring_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v with_o will_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v say_v still_o to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o west_n so_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o office_n will_v oblige_v the_o church_n always_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o use_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n but_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v they_o sacrament_n serve_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o superior_n they_o who_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n idolater_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n but_o will_v any_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o he_o think_v the_o accident_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v common_a reason_n charge_v he_o to_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v there_o a_o pagan_a that_o honour_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o pagan_a may_v as_o well_o believe_v another_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n both_o idolater_n for_o think_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o creature_n but_o those_o great_a idolater_n who_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o they_o take_v man_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a or_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v advance_v be_v enclose_v in_o their_o image_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o present_v every_o where_n there_o be_v due_a occasion_n to_o give_v it_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o godhead_n in_o our_o manhood_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o upon_o all_o due_a occasion_n thus_o we_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o believe_v the_o element_n to_o be_v present_a and_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o remain_v nay_o they_o say_v they_o must_v be_v flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o be_v there_o zeal_n to_o their_o opinion_n make_v they_o say_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v say_v but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v idolater_n if_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v that_o must_v make_v they_o idolater_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n have_v cause_n to_o forbear_v be_v christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v teach_v already_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o who_o wâ—ll_n warrant_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n exercise_v his_o gift_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o it_o be_v worship_v the_o host_n idolatry_n christianity_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n service_n and_o this_o they_o must_v grant_v who_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n which_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v use_v in_o take_v the_o mass_n for_o idolatry_n as_o they_o do_v in_o fine_a jew_n and_o mahometans_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o worship_n oâ—_n the_o host_n for_o idolatry_n for_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o no_o less_o but_o they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v take_v that_o worship_n for_o idolatry_n because_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o who_o worship_v it_o there_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o idol_n to_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v worship_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o forbid_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o second_o commandment_n can_v be_v no_o more_o question_n then_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o have_v any_o image_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v forbid_v image_n in_o church_n because_o it_o forbid_v all_o image_n if_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v only_a idol_n that_o be_v image_n of_o false_a god_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o image_n in_o church_n be_v idol_n before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o cherubim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o bull_n and_o other_o image_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o it_o then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n in_o those_o case_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o dispensation_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o seem_a breach_n be_v both_o record_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o imagery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o mahometans_n do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o religion_n can_v never_o dispense_v in_o that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v prohibit_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v and_o may_v restrain_v that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v license_v to_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n further_o from_o break_v it_o now_o their_o restraint_n tie_v not_o christian_n but_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v no_o further_o then_o there_o can_v appear_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heighten_v beyond_o appearance_n as_o to_o involve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o schism_n that_o may_v come_v by_o that_o mean_n upon_o those_o that_o so_o inhanse_v it_o now_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n do_v hold_v all_o image_n in_o church_n dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n of_o idolatry_n reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v appearance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o and_o there_o may_v be_v jealousy_n of_o offence_n in_o have_v image_n in_o church_n before_o idolatry_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o appearance_n that_o image_n in_o history_n shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n to_o those_o image_n in_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creature_n such_o as_o be_v those_o image_n which_o represent_v history_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o or_o authorize_v address_n to_o solitary_a image_n of_o saint_n place_v upon_o pillar_n to_o that_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o be_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o long_o as_o man_n take_v they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n much_o less_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o his_o image_n whereas_o they_o who_o think_v their_o false_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o image_n which_o think_v make_v they_o idol_n
be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o time_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v of_o settle_v christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v want_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v serve_v but_o because_o so_o few_o and_o so_o innocent_a as_o we_o use_v can_v be_v condemn_v without_o condemn_v not_o only_o god_n whole_a church_n but_o also_o god_n ancient_a people_n who_o will_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o bar_n to_o all_o this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swallow_v whole_a unless_o we_o mean_v to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v four_o form_n of_o reformation_n extant_a one_o according_a to_o luther_n another_o according_a to_o calvine_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n though_o first_o for_o time_n because_o least_o know_v and_o protect_v by_o no_o sovereign_n i_o name_v that_o the_o union_n in_o bohemia_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n husse_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o accord_v to_o reunite_v the_o nation_n upon_o four_o article_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o accord_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v thereupon_o calixtini_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o another_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o distance_n think_v themselves_o betray_v by_o their_o deputy_n in_o that_o accord_n proceed_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n 1_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v subdue_v his_o subject_n there_o that_o rise_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n cast_v a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o country_n who_o find_v shelter_n in_o polonia_n and_o prussia_n there_o plant_v and_o propagate_v their_o form_n till_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o time_n when_o by_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o poland_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n though_o they_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o discipline_n they_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v already_o that_o reformation_n which_o it_o find_v best_o will_v they_o not_o first_o show_v we_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v luther_n for_o calvine_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v his_o form_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o of_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n they_o must_v have_v better_a argument_n then_o either_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o will_v yield_v to_o persuade_v we_o they_o say_v those_o that_o frame_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v breed_v under_o melancthon_n among_o the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o much_o a_o end_n in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v but_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n for_o any_o change_n before_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o free_o profess_v i_o find_v melancthon_n the_o better_a learned_a and_o the_o more_o christian_a spirit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o divers_a point_n differ_v from_o both_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v either_o for_o any_o reason_n but_o as_o either_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n before_o both_o for_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n give_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o and_o have_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o blame_v in_o they_o most_o but_o where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o luther_n and_o calvine_n wherein_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a they_o send_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o profession_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v derive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o their_o church_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v it_o from_o they_o in_o that_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v grant_v they_o ordination_n only_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o strait_a of_o necessity_n they_o choose_v twelve_o by_o lot_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o waldenses_n live_v in_o austria_n under_o bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v ordain_v protest_v against_o their_o weakness_n in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n the_o protestation_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o information_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v but_o they_o be_v reasonable_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o through_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o exigent_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v and_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o a_o innocent_a presumption_n why_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o ordination_n seem_v questionable_a for_o under_o these_o bishop_n they_o have_v subsist_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n be_v it_o demand_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v against_o bishop_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v it_o the_o fashion_n that_o a_o man_n quit_v his_o cloak_n because_o his_o fellow_n have_v none_o or_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o renounce_v a_o good_a title_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o refer_v thing_n to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n let_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v count_v pardonable_a with_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o support_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o the_o papacy_n be_v visible_o raise_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o engross_v let_v the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v ordination_n and_o have_v bishop_n render_v they_o excusable_a to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n how_o can_v we_o count_v they_o ordain_v refuse_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o that_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v either_o before_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o that_o of_o calvine_n for_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o condemn_v they_o that_o seek_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v may_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o difference_n but_o also_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confirmation_n and_o penance_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o divers_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o consequence_n their_o profession_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o both_o luther_n and_o calvine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n though_o with_o much_o humility_n they_o tell_v the_o lutheran_n roundly_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o
chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n 97_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 105_o chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n 112_o chap._n xviii_o office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o giâ—ing_v it_o why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o penancâ—_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o st._n james_n marriage_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o â—ee_n rule_v by_o moses_n law_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n 118_o chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n arâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o superior_n 125_o chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 131_o chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n makâ—s_fw-la the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o sâ—lvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 136_o chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblalation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commâ—â—â—oration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n 150_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n 164_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o bâ—e_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o 172_o chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n 184_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n 207_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thornedike_n 223_o just_a weight_n &_o measure_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o
to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v if_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v for_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o hezekiah_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o consequence_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n till_o that_o very_a day_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 4._o and_o to_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o while_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o offence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o idol_n temple_n for_o church_n but_o when_o the_o offence_n begin_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n common_a reason_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o let_v they_o pursue_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v let_v they_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n and_o then_o they_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n receive_v christianity_n order_v the_o pagan_a festival_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o christianity_n sanctify_v not_o all_o time_n place_n and_o gesture_n that_o may_v pretend_v in_o common_a reason_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o differ_v it_o from_o judaisine_n for_o in_o judaisme_n the_o day_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sanctify_v that_o action_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v be_v abominable_a to_o tender_a god_n for_o his_o service_n at_o another_o time_n or_o in_o another_o place_n or_o otherwise_o as_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dwell_v in_o a_o booth_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o at_o another_o time_n have_v be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n sanctifi_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o gesture_n all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o express_v to_o procure_v to_o advance_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n profess_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v consist_v in_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o despite_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n not_o for_o unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o increase_v of_o devotion_n as_o all_o reason_n require_v but_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n consist_v but_o i_o set_v aside_o this_o consequence_n though_o i_o can_v not_o let_v it_o church_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n pass_v without_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o assumption_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n spare_v contradict_v those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o they_o can_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v themselves_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v honour_v any_o creature_n as_o they_o honour_v god_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v esteem_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o honour_v any_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v christianity_n it_o take_v away_o idolatry_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o judaisme_n can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o show_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o church_n to_o build_v up_o that_o either_o by_o express_a law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n which_o the_o profession_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v destroy_v let_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o you_o please_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o church_n get_v in_o at_o no_o backdoor_n of_o it_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v idol_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v not_o one_o true_a god_n if_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n can_v be_v breed_v in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n all_o their_o religion_n may_v come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o god_n sight_n however_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o esteem_v it_o for_o certain_o some_o witch_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o devil_n though_o there_o be_v witch_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v idolater_n of_o all_o religion_n suppose_v that_o man_n may_v act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o public_a profession_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o public_o profess_v now_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v necessary_o profess_v to_o detest_v all_o idolatry_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n effective_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o as_o serious_o profess_v as_o they_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v convince_v to_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o without_o express_o renounce_v this_o profession_n they_o can_v express_o be_v idolater_n without_o renounce_v it_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v convince_v common_a reason_n that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o of_o they_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v be_v idolater_n by_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o as_o idolater_n because_o then_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n do_v by_o their_o profession_n contradict_v that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v god_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n and_o what_o will_v they_o that_o stand_v upon_o this_o plea_n say_v to_o i_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o by_o their_o common_a profession_n idolater_n can_v they_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o i_o as_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o my_o reason_n and_o the_o rectify_v of_o my_o mistake_n or_o will_v they_o show_v i_o who_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o will_v they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n change_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v and_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v restore_v nay_o will_v they_o have_v it_o change_v to_o no_o better_a effect_n then_o to_o make_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o sake_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o our_o schism_n with_o
they_o who_o believe_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o change_v nothing_o for_o other_o reason_n than_o such_o as_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o it_o may_v justify_v in_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n questionable_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n to_o measure_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o true_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n may_v have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o principle_n to_o be_v visible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o imp_n and_o to_o engraph_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n into_o the_o original_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n but_o impossible_a to_o make_v we_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o it_o upon_o other_o term_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o though_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v advocate_n though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n for_o the_o worse_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o will_v be_v find_v man_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o frame_v the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o estate_n where_o christianity_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n good_n which_o be_v now_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n must_v then_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o no_o unreasonable_a freedom_n that_o i_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o all_o state_n attain_v civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v that_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o enter_v a_o exception_n to_o it_o for_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n than_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n ambulatory_a as_o provision_n only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o settle_a till_o all_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o a_o rule_n whereby_o communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o any_o where_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v any_o such_o provision_n without_o suppose_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o which_o supposition_n be_v take_v for_o god_n ordinance_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o have_v attain_v it_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v subsist_v now_o that_o several_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v their_o several_a change_n without_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v as_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v become_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o unite_v they_o without_o express_o agree_v in_o this_o principle_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o unite_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o the_o scale_n to_o balance_n and_o the_o standard_n to_o measure_v all_o difference_n they_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o divide_v about_o religion_n difference_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n as_o we_o be_v may_v perhaps_o think_v these_o consideration_n too_o far_o fetch_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o we_o that_o can_v make_v up_o the_o present_a breach_n without_o new_a provision_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v whether_o we_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o success_n weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o meet_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n for_o our_o case_n be_v evident_o this_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o raise_v a_o party_n against_o it_o not_o as_o prefer_v luther_n before_o calvin_n but_o as_o prefer_v unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o francford_n publish_v by_o the_o puritan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o divide_v about_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n persecute_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o about_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v church_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v forth_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v outward_o conform_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o her_o law_n withdraw_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bull_n get_v thereby_o the_o name_n of_o recusant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o rest_v not_o content_a with_o the_o reformation_n establish_v appear_v in_o a_o party_n get_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o other_o party_n together_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o for_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n give_v they_o boldness_n and_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o success_n to_o make_v they_o considerable_a that_o abatement_n of_o the_o form_n settle_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o to_o content_v they_o have_v be_v make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n give_v they_o appetite_n to_o demand_v more_o the_o recusant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o consent_v to_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o bull_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o all_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n occasion_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o those_o attempt_n provide_v thus_o pass_v the_o time_n on_o till_o the_o same_o appetite_n animate_v they_o the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n help_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o for_o reform_v the_o government_n to_o set_v three_o kingdom_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n also_o on_o the_o fire_n of_o one_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scottish_a commotion_n have_v bring_v forth_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o one_o party_n though_o not_o so_o hearty_o as_o the_o new_a insurrection_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o other_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unite_n all_o into_o two_o party_n the_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v they_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o war_n but_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o directory_n and_o a_o ordinance_n for_o church-government_n the_o sword_n that_o have_v decide_v the_o quarrel_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o difference_n without_o plead_v the_o word_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o sect_n which_o the_o war_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o phanatickes_n these_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o whensoever_o the_o law_n forbid_v their_o peculiar_a assembly_n and_o i_o say_v far_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v just_o imputable_a to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o fanatic_n but_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o fanatic_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o seem_v a_o term_n of_o
heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v now_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o but_o will_v any_o of_o they_o own_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o true_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v not_o considerable_a for_o if_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o do_v then_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n own_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n save_v this_o difference_n that_o all_o christian_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n only_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n mistake_v this_o evidence_n as_o if_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v read_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o first_o they_o be_v found_v be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o rule_v therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o enforce_v not_o to_o avoid_v those_o law_n which_o he_o in_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o leave_v they_o actual_o not_o actual_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o not_o yet_o actual_o form_v though_o virtual_o found_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o oblige_v we_o for_o i_o maintain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abuse_n in_o make_v the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a no_o more_o be_v the_o present_a christianity_n whether_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v nice_a to_o say_v it_o pretend_v all_o reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o among_o those_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o oblige_v those_o who_o good_n the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n for_o christian_n to_o give_v up_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v estate_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o maintenance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o provision_n how_o little_a soever_o notice_n many_o take_v of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o furnish_v by_o their_o contribution_n a_o stock_n whereupon_o they_o subsist_v judas_n you_o know_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o church_n good_n for_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v up_o their_o land_n and_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o contitinual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o corinthian_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o the_o christian_n afterward_o build_v those_o church_n and_o lay_v those_o land_n to_o they_o which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o confiscate_v by_o diocletian_a be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n when_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n a_o thing_n as_o general_a as_o christianity_n no_o people_n no_o country_n be_v know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o settle_v without_o maintenance_n estate_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n over_z and_o above_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v state_v scripture_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o certain_a power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n call_v sometime_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la here_o you_o have_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o power_n of_o propagate_a these_o right_n to_o their_o successor_n whereby_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v civil_a power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o to_o which_o he_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o right_n signify_v no_o less_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o rule_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_n sometime_o several_a church_n sometime_o one_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a body_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_a mention_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n determine_v they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o testament_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n gentile_n to_o be_v one_o new_a people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v be_v but_o foretell_v in_o they_o by_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o declare_v in_o they_o then_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v
of_o all_o nation_n and_o maintain_v all_o sâ—ates_n in_o their_o right_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o it_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o christian_n believe_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o live_v &_o die_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n tend_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n of_o enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n answer_v not_o the_o invisible_a unity_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o that_o rate_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n no_o less_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n themselves_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o clear_o there_o lay_v down_o depend_v upon_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o veil_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o to_o reveal_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a therefore_o christianity_n can_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o declare_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v he_o declare_v not_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o to_o consist_v in_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o live_v by_o christ_n precept_n though_o one_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o christian_n do_v make_v that_o procession_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o institute_v till_o his_o departure_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v clear_o preach_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v the_o visible_a estate_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a estate_n of_o particular_a member_n dark_o figure_v and_o typify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n therefore_o neither_o be_v christianity_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v christian_n upon_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o deliver_v it_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n open_v his_o disciple_n heart_n thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v able_a to_o make_v out_o this_o correspondence_n the_o profess_v and_o perform_v of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v not_o require_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n writing_n clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v nor_o absolute_o clear_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o correspondence_n without_o this_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n content_a to_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o and_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o form_v into_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v so_o that_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o trust_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n still_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n lord_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o force_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n it_o can_v depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v resolve_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o obtain_v have_v it_o not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o profess_v it_o stand_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o profess_v iâ—_n not_o so_o since_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n within_o that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n have_v receive_v can_v make_v no_o man_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o this_o tradition_n of_o faith_n tradition_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o other_o tradition_n which_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n and_o trust_v for_o sound_v the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o production_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o limit_v of_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o those_o power_n exercise_v which_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o two_o way_n the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o destroy_v by_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o second_o when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o a_o change_n in_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o
so_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o that_o side_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o embrace_v if_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o evident_a or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o both_o in_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o iâ—_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n be_v not_o command_v because_o good_a but_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v by_o the_o change_n that_o may-succeed_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v instance_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v they_o therefore_o that_o break_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n schism_n the_o difference_n between_o haeresic_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n for_o if_o they_o only_o disbeleeve_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v count_v heretic_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o it_o be_v schismatic_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o schism_n not_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v always_o observe_v for_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o heresy_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n which_o man_n choice_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creat_v but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n visible_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o many_o time_n appropriate_v the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o separate_a upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o premise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o stick_v at_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o due_a place_n take_v all_o therefore_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o i_o will_v advance_v another_o assumption_n tend_v â—o_o set_v the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidâ—nâ—eth_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n same_o evidence_n in_o better_a light_n by_o state_v the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v without_o repeat_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o appear_v a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v visible_o vest_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o order_n i_o say_v the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o less_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a in_o civil_a government_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n always_o depend_v upon_o church_n of_o great_a city_n throughout_o christendom_n rome_n alexâ—ndria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—câ—â—_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o future_a the_o eminence_n of_o other_o city_n over_o their_o inferior_a church_n appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appeaâ—_n in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v for_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v mould_v anew_o under_o constantine_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o augustus_n but_o this_o new_a model_n be_v design_v by_o adrian_n it_o make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n respective_a which_o civil_a jurisdiction_n constanâ—ine_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o command_n over_o the_o army_n carthage_n for_o africa_n milane_n for_o italy_n that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o rome_n trier_n for_o gaul_n thessalonica_n for_o illyricum_n ephesus_n for_o asia_n caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la for_o pontus_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o visible_a over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o inferior_a city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a the_o course_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n must_v not_o this_o preeminence_a of_o necessity_n be_v further_o limit_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o write_v law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n whick_z i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o lawful_o and_o by_o regular_a mean_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o that_o greatness_n which_o since_o it_o have_v irregular_o obtain_v for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o extend_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o over_o illyricum_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o jealousy_n lay_v that_o whole_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o increase_n of_o which_o church_n upon_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o city_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o all_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v just_o own_a by_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o church_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o st._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v every_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o the_o welsh_a have_v reason_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_n of_o their_o encroach_a upon_o the_o nation_n if_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v own_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v then_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o owe_v it_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o mother_n church_n but_o that_o they_o either_o owe_v it_o or_o show_v it_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n which_o none_o be_v challenge_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o illyricum_n which_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v owe_v it_o before_o because_o it_o receive_v not_o christianity_n synod_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o formâ—_n
inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n from_o rome_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel_a church_n neither_o can_v this_o resort_n nor_o this_o correspondence_n ever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v but_o between_o bishop_n as_o head_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o treaty_n of_o bishop_n personal_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o by_o correspondence_n between_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n good_a intelligence_n be_v preserve_v between_o church_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o presbyter_n that_o ever_o answer_v for_o his_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o if_o in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n and_o let_v they_o take_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v for_o part_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o scripture_n understand_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v against_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v yet_o suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o god_n law_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n that_o oppose_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v episcopacy_n no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n but_o introduce_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o part_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o matter_n which_o god_n law_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o it_o enact_v be_v just_o to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o unity_n which_o god_n law_n enact_v epecial_o in_o a_o law_n of_o that_o consequence_n as_o one_o of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o fond_o man_n argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o equal_a to_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o power_n in_o private_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n reserve_v the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o church_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o no_o less_o have_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n or_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n loose_v he_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v bind_v though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantine_n they_o have_v be_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v make_v more_o inviolable_a than_o any_o temporal_a endowment_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o have_v evidence_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n schismatickes_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n suppose_v these_o thing_n prove_v the_o proof_n whereof_o have_v no_o way_n be_v insringe_v haereticke_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o say_v paul_n because_o they_o know_v they_o forsake_v that_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v titus_n that_o be_v to_o refuse_v they_o the_o church_n avoid_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o incorrigible_a if_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n due_o inform_v from_o titus_n do_v the_o like_a then_o be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a then_o must_v they_o break_v communion_n with_o titus_n and_o his_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v haereticke_n except_o what_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v except_v thus_o far_o all_o the_o church_n ow_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o schism_n how_o many_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n the_o difference_n about_o rebaptise_v haereticke_n many_o other_o difference_n have_v threaten_v breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prevent_v through_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a prelate_n other_o division_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v reunite_v sometime_o sometime_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardinia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discontent_n of_o lucifer_n archbishop_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v for_o his_o time_n and_o no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n stand_v divide_v within_o itself_o under_o two_o bishop_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o threescore_o year_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v reunite_v the_o east_n under_o constantinople_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n for_o some_o seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v how_o long_o the_o schism_n of_o montanus_n last_v for_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o schism_n if_o we_o judge_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o best_a record_n that_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o say_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o heresy_n first_o and_o then_o to_o nothing_o as_o other_o heresy_n have_v do_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o seem_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o piece_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o the_o donatist_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o africa_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o mahometans_n in_o all_o these_o breach_n what_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o visible_a unity_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o visible_a apostasy_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n ask_v a_o haeretick_n or_o schismatic_a the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o title_n be_v not_o questionable_a not_o mere_o because_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o religion_n by_o count_a nose_n but_o as_o optatus_n say_v quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la because_o the_o due_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v christian_n sway_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o undue_a reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o break_v with_o it_o prevail_v but_o here_o and_o there_o at_o all_o hand_n discount_v haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o they_o that_o follow_v do_v seldom_o approve_v so_o many_o christian_n so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o be_v catholic_n be_v always_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o one_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o reputation_n of_o nestorius_n hold_v same_o the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o entire_a in_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v we_o no_o intelligence_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n afterward_o represeut_fw-fr we_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n so_o numerous_a as_o may_v well_o stumble_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o poll_n in_o our_o western_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o breach_n stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o after_o many_o trouble_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o
church_n a_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v come_v out_o of_o use_n without_o any_o violence_n any_o fraud_n any_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v that_o pious_a intent_n to_o which_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v instrumental_a they_o who_o have_v rather_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o comply_v with_o a_o change_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n schismatickes_n but_o what_o if_o our_o fanatickes_n shall_v be_v content_a silent_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o presbyterian_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bullion_n haereticke_n for_o the_o position_n they_o profess_v though_o not_o stamp_v by_o conviction_n and_o contumacy_n succeed_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v clear_a how_o we_o shall_v wipe_v off_o that_o imputation_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o god_n church_n for_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v stamp_v themselves_o schismatickes_n as_o schismatickes_n those_o that_o have_v declare_v themselves_o bullion_n haereticke_n as_o bullion_n haereticke_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v change_v certain_o we_o can_v allege_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v rise_v in_o judgementagainst_a we_o when_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o it_o what_o condition_n we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n schism_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n of_o rome_n upon_o term_n of_o conquest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o render_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o missionary_n shall_v have_v do_v a_o great_a effect_n if_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n unless_o we_o return_v to_o those_o abuse_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o gross_a well_o may_v they_o persuade_v simple_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n so_o resolve_v teach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o short_a way_n then_o to_o justify_v the_o particular_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o which_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre-eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o viii_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n when_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o disow_v it_o as_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o case_n for_o by_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o wrong_n he_o excommunicate_v himself_o thereby_o from_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o advantage_n be_v only_o this_o if_o more_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n then_o to_o the_o less_o for_o which_o though_o there_o be_v regular_o a_o presumption_n yet_o if_o usurpation_n appear_v either_o in_o sentence_v or_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o exceed_v his_o authority_n break_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o exceed_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o a_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o consist_v rome_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n due_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o consent_v to_o the_o abuse_n which_o other_o church_n maintain_v nor_o break_v with_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o for_o if_o we_o make_v new_a and_o private_a conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o law_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v we_o find_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n never_o own_v but_o if_o we_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o by_o abuse_n of_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o decay_v we_o imp_n and_o engraph_v the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v into_o that_o only_a church_n which_o they_o that_o reform_a not_o succeed_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o follow_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o make_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o build_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n as_o not_o reverence_v in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o chap._n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v become_v church_n what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n more_o clear_a which_o otherwise_o must_v become_v far_o more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v concern_v to_o choose_v his_o communion_n to_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o maintain_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o try_v which_o church_n it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o other_o will_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o without_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v first_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o take_v that_o infallibility_n for_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n found_v by_o god_n we_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n infallible_a in_o christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o
necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mark_n for_o ever_o distinguish_v from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v in_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v concern_v by_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o but_o by_o violate_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o they_o here_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n that_o they_o be_v office_n necessary_a to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o those_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n call_v sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o necessary_a iâ—_n it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o confirm_v why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o undertake_v their_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o party_n seem_v content_a but_o why_o shall_v not_o presbyter_n confirm_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o can_v baptize_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n by_o commission_n from_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o disputable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o new_a beside_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o like_a under_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v the_o catechise_n of_o they_o after_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o please_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n appoint_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o catechise_v beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o the_o deacon_n s_o philip_n have_v baptize_v can_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v minister_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n alone_o but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o he_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v just_o think_v to_o recover_v their_o title_n to_o it_o if_o ordination_n be_v take_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o public_a authority_n it_o the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o give_v it_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v suppose_v a_o grace_n receive_v by_o timothy_n through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n infer_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n or_o that_o particular_a degree_n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v ordain_v import_v infer_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o require_v what_o be_v there_o to_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o undertake_v that_o which_o the_o order_n that_o a_o man_n undertake_v require_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n be_v effectual_o convey_v as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o those_o prayer_n be_v solemnize_v with_o void_a why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a due_a ceremony_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v now_o see_v presbyter_n never_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o see_v no_o word_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v it_o from_o they_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n but_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o unjust_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o re-ordaining_a but_o ordination_n indeed_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o call_v if_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n void_v penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n can_v it_o fall_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o no_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o hot_a tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o alm_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v notorious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o must_v then_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n the_o church_n may_v be_v many_o way_n hinder_v to_o take_v account_n of_o notorious_a sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v it_o with_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o keep_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o for_o this_o exercise_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n have_v always_o be_v depute_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o leâ—â—_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n the_o fast_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_a so_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n once_o a_o week_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v forty_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o easter_n whensoever_o easter_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o do_v appear_v the_o baptise_v of_o convert_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o relapsed_a and_o the_o prepare_n of_o all_o by_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o solemnize_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v this_o church_n desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n and_o yet_o disowne_v lent_n daniel_n abstain_v from_o pleasant_a meat_n when_o he_o fast_v the_o jew_n forbid_v all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n always_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o fast_v and_o shall_v our_o licentiousness_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n superstitious_a then_o let_v the_o late_a parliament_n fast_n be_v reformation_n that_o provide_v a_o good_a breakfast_n to_o fast_o with_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o well_o after_o dinner_n as_o before_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o notorious_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o help_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o
with_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o declare_v now_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o faith_n church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o person_n that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n can_v remain_v invisible_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o find_v meet_v against_o all_o usurpation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o such_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v bear_v advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n they_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v if_o by_o any_o express_a act_n they_o have_v be_v infringe_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o subject_n and_o themselves_o to_o those_o right_n be_v bring_v into_o evidence_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o fit_v of_o the_o present_a law_n of_o every_o church_n to_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v require_v will_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o right_a of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a and_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n only_o the_o sovereign_n be_v justifiable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatickes_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v unreconcilable_a the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a i_o have_v produce_v competent_a evidence_n i_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o balance_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o extreme_n into_o the_o scale_n that_o i_o may_v put_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o faction_n or_o prejudice_n where_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n lie_v upon_o term_n of_o right_n and_o how_o near_o the_o public_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v â—or_a a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o submit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o power_n to_o sway_v those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o be_v conclude_v always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o so_o thing_n pass_v when_o council_n be_v frequent_v the_o freedom_n of_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o present_a church_n accept_v for_o infallible_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n thereof_o will_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o passion_n and_o interest_n can_v allow_v and_o stand_v with_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v i_o need_v not_o argue_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o thus_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v excusable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n with_o force_n of_o law_n tie_v all_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o maintain_v it_o infallibility_n may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v false_a they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v spoil_v their_o own_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v thus_o therefore_o they_o plead_v infallibility_n without_o distinguish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a and_o the_o other_o as_o false_a as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v true_a and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o be_v questionable_a be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o other_o trial_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o they_o who_o declare_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a can_v never_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o once_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n church_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n alone_o have_v before_o this_o appeal_n declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n what_o mean_v then_o can_v remain_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o trial_n which_o cause_v division_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v our_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n that_o remain_v in_o question_n all_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o for_o to_o proceed_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o party_n and_o communion_n till_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
same_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o tender_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v though_o the_o tender_a must_v needs_o become_v frustrate_a without_o it_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o depute_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o this_o who_o so_o hold_v shall_v neither_o be_v engage_v either_o to_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o to_o hold_v either_o of_o both_o destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o and_o by_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o for_o they_o who_o abhor_v transubstantiation_n communicate_v with_o consubstantiation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o say_v as_o afore_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n for_o how_o be_v it_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v from_o the_o consecration_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o those_o element_n that_o once_o be_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o same_o dimension_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n fill_v and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o meeâ—_n sign_n to_o confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o consecrate_v or_o not_o leave_v it_o also_o indifferent_a whether_o use_v or_o not_o though_o the_o socinian_o only_o own_o the_o consequence_n but_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o confirm_v be_v thought_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n praedestination_n then_o involve_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n confirmation_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o tend_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o wholesome_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n confirmation_n be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n give_v after_o baptism_n before_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o baptize_v they_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v baptize_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o mother-church_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n then_o do_v he_o confirm_v they_o immediate_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o parish_n which_o fetch_v chrism_n from_o the_o mother-church_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o token_n of_o the_o licence_n to_o baptize_v which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mother-church_n to_o be_v confirm_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n because_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o must_v allow_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v in_o baptism_n depend_v never_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o baptise_a member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o again_o by_o confirmation_n as_o a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n when_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a otherwise_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v boâ—h_a side_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o the_o exact_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o shadow_n profess_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n by_o seek_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n but_o neglect_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n the_o exact_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o christianity_n all_o ordination_n tend_v to_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n of_o office_n in_o the_o other_o fâ—ur_fw-fr office_n the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o that_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o other_o order_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o of_o priest_n that_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o may_v therefore_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a a_o abuse_n it_o be_v to_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a understanding_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n but_o for_o the_o lâ—ving_n that_o all_o that_o assist_v or_o assist_v not_o so_o the_o priest_n intend_v they_o though_o they_o mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v much_o less_o understand_v or_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o devotion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n do_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n apply_v to_o they_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v whereas_o the_o celebrate_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o minister_a aright_o the_o office_n which_o they_o receive_v depend_v upon_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n whether_o public_a in_o notorious_a sin_n or_o private_a for_o the_o assure_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o notorious_a that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o eucharist_n you_o see_v it_o tend_v still_o to_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confession_n turn_v imperfect_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o some_o say_v sorrow_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n which_o be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o intitle_v to_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v this_o sorrow_n by_o bar_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o abuse_n there_o hang_v a_o second_o that_o when_o the_o sinner_n undertake_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o make_v his_o conversion_n appear_v be_v thereupon_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n before_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o for_o which_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reasonable_a occasion_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n the_o perform_v of_o it_o be_v think_v and_o say_v not_o to_o pretend_v the_o qualify_a of_o he_o for_o pardon_n but_o the_o redeem_n of_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a after_o â—in_a be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o satisfy_v here_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v only_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o estate_n tend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n by_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v
against_o the_o conflict_n of_o death_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o church_n ordain_v prayer_n for_o bodily_a health_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o mean_v to_o remember_v the_o common_a christianity_n yet_o appear_v it_o nevertheless_o what_o ground_n and_o occasion_n the_o institution_n of_o s._n james_n pretend_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o dependence_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a hold_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v of_o marriage_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o abuse_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o same_o at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v our_o christianity_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n how_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o say_a duty_n be_v expect_v but_o by_o revive_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o all_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o multiply_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o beyond_o necessity_n so_o beyond_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o dispense_n in_o they_o again_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o reward_n as_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o power_n appear_v most_o in_o that_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispense_n in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prohibit_v and_o therefore_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v first_o what_o relation_n these_o office_n hold_v with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o void_a of_o those_o abuse_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o now_o be_v content_a with_o confirmation_n side_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o lâ—ss_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o give_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o mode_n not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o fanatic_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o catechise_v according_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o against_o they_o they_o can_v make_v member_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o so_o they_o may_v give_v so_o they_o bar_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o bar_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n again_o ordain_v all_o who_o they_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o theâ—_n same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n first_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o authority_n by_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v so_o receive_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o their_o usurpation_n they_o receive_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n by_o profane_v so_o high_a a_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n divide_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o confound_v the_o title_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o three_o order_n for_o minister_a their_o several_a office_n with_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o low_a order_n be_v call_v deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n leave_v his_o church_n unless_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n they_o will_v have_v power_n to_o shame_n and_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n overtake_v with_o sin_n but_o without_o pretence_n of_o cure_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v such_o discipline_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o he_o from_o sin_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o presumption_n of_o a_o voluntary_a change_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n as_o for_o this_o power_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a what_o do_v they_o pretend_v more_o than_o their_o preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n let_v their_o diligence_n in_o preach_a mortification_n witness_n and_o yet_o whether_o every_o christian_a can_v learn_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v mere_o by_o preach_v to_o use_v that_o mortification_n which_o be_v requisite_a let_v they_o that_o be_v able_a judge_n but_o what_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a do_v they_o pretend_v but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o or_o comfort_v they_o without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n they_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o insufficience_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v occasion_v all_o the_o incest_n and_o other_o disorder_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o all_o these_o office_n be_v either_o provide_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n above_o thrice_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v count_v godly_a minister_n that_o demand_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v how_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v both_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o find_v through_o which_o the_o line_n of_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o particular_n confirmation_n fit_v for_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n ordination_n give_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n more_o than_o other_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o eucharist_n convey_v god_n spirit_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o profession_n sincere_o and_o resolute_o make_v both_o require_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o that_o authority_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o each_o church_n the_o reconcile_n of_o notorious_a sin_n be_v the_o bishop_n peculiar_a the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o cure_v that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o either_o of_o both_o the_o rigour_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o force_n but_o in_o these_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n which_o now_o we_o draw_v there_o be_v some_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o presume_v upon_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o future_a let_v that_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v have_v effect_n in_o bar_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o presumption_n be_v visible_a in_o he_o but_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v he_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o upon_o such_o presumption_n they_o may_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o great_a journey_n which_o they_o be_v go_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v the_o marry_v a_o
interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o marry_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v justify_v by_o many_o particular_n in_o tender_v those_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n wherein_o his_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o multiply_a of_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o action_n much_o less_o of_o any_o communion_n at_o this_o rate_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v perform_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n devotion_n require_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o the_o visit_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n for_o have_v man_n nothing_o else_o in_o mind_n then_o that_o service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o place_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o travel_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o they_o may_v perform_v it_o far_o from_o home_n whereby_o they_o forgo_v that_o opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o know_v without_o better_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v will_v find_v mean_n to_o better_v itself_o every_o where_n but_o there_o appear_v in_o it_o a_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o thiâ—_n world_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n though_o christianity_n allow_v they_o not_o the_o confidence_n to_o seek_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o monastical_a order_n observe_v nay_o of_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o estate_n itself_o of_o continence_n or_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o help_n and_o a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v satisfi_v outside_n christian_n with_o that_o which_o pagan_n can_v do_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_a christianity_n form_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o observation_n which_o they_o set_v innocent_a christian_n on_o work_n about_o must_v needs_o speak_v they_o superstitious_a notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o more_o straw_n and_o chaff_n the_o less_o grain_n and_o where_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o christianity_n there_o can_v it_o not_o have_v strength_n to_o bring_v the_o kernel_n of_o it_o to_o ripeness_n the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o overcharge_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o the_o office_n which_o god_n accept_v must_v needs_o put_v that_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o service_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o who_o think_v they_o oblige_v we_o puritan_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n when_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o prayer_n do_v they_o not_o think_v they_o oblige_v almighty_a god_n in_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o house_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o holy_a stable_n and_o church_n the_o same_o vessel_n chalice_n and_o drink_a cup_n the_o same_o table_n altar_n and_o dine_a board_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o without_o reverence_n or_o devotion_n because_o they_o think_v so_o to_o these_o man_n all_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o continence_n all_o obedience_n to_o superior_n all_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o penance_n stand_v suspect_v for_o superstitious_a they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n for_o fear_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v celebrate_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o sermon_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o mass_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reform_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v stocking_n up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o prune_v it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v what_o be_v reformation_n and_o at_o what_o point_n it_o stand_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o extreme_n make_v the_o mean_a visible_a the_o truth_n be_v there_o will_v be_v necessary_o superstition_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o obligation_n to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discharge_v will_v always_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v for_o his_o service_n but_o which_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o require_v not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v superstition_n in_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o much_o less_o in_o use_v such_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o advance_v attention_n and_o devotion_n in_o god_n service_n but_o because_o as_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n in_o use_v they_o so_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o think_v that_o by_o forbear_v they_o a_o man_n do_v god_n service_n but_o to_o think_v schism_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rather_o than_o use_v they_o be_v without_o doubt_n as_o great_a superstition_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v have_v show_v why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v antichrist_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n with_o idolatry_n i_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v there_o must_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n according_a to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o be_v necessary_o the_o same_o idolatry_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n teach_v no_o such_o idolatry_n he_o can_v prove_v antichrist_n either_o by_o st._n john_n or_o st._n paul_n the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v indeed_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o shall_v impose_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o from_o god_n upon_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v but_o st._n john_n catholic_n epistle_n where_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o any_o such_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n rome_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v condescend_v to_o any_o such_o change_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o as_o they_o
scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n answer_v st._n jerome_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v by_o the_o please_a delivery_n of_o language_n that_o you_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o lie_v remain_v in_o as_o much_o doubt_n as_o before_o and_o if_o you_o hackney_n out_o minister_n to_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n the_o people_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o they_o in_o private_a which_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v think_v part_n of_o the_o instruction_n due_a to_o god_n people_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o public_a government_n a_o subject_n for_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o particular_a christian_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o all_o the_o inquiry_n they_o can_v make_v in_o private_a then_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o need_v say_v to_o no_o man_n that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o i_o let_v pass_v less_o abuse_n of_o vainglory_n pride_v itself_o in_o the_o volubility_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n of_o language_n and_o render_v more_o able_a curate_n not_o so_o ready_a speaker_n contemptible_a to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v many_o time_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o ordinary_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o always_o put_v it_o to_o flight_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v much_o more_o of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o for_o christian_a people_n be_v weak_o superstitious_a as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o people_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o place_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v allege_v to_o god_n in_o so_o reverend_a posture_n that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o hitherto_o use_n have_v well_o deserve_v require_v what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o violent_a hand_n even_o in_o those_o part_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a nevertheless_o profess_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o continual_a communion_n be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n i_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o render_v our_o communion_n service_n useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v proper_a to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v with_o but_o i_o have_v show_v alsâ—_n that_o those_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v at_o present_a a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n and_o that_o reformation_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o communion_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a till_o the_o present_a provision_n be_v bring_v to_o effect_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o near_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communicate_v suppose_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v attain_v without_o two_o assembly_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy-day-morning_n in_o all_o church_n for_o let_v never_o sabbatarian_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o so_o perfect_a jew_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o dress_v no_o meat_n on_o sunday_n if_o they_o can_v a_o parish_n can_v never_o be_v all_o at_o church_n at_o once_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n never_o become_v the_o church_n till_o it_o demonstrate_v a_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n a_o like_a between_o the_o hour_n of_o eight_o and_o twelve_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o two_o assembly_n for_o who_o will_v wish_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v last_v above_o a_o hour_n the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o office_n consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n intermix_v with_o hymn_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o all_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o now_o though_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o find_v it_o too_o long_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o allow_v time_n both_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o i_o confine_v to_o a_o hour_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o frame_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o require_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v after_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o as_o in_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o gospel_n come_v next_o afore_o the_o creed_n for_o there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o brief_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o historical_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sapiential_a book_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o use_v with_o hymn_n between_o each_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n according_a require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o true_o the_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o edify_v by_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o parish_n church_n the_o edification_n whereof_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o study_v be_v very_o little_a the_o better_a for_o and_o the_o endless_a number_n of_o strife_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n fancy_n and_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preach_v make_v the_o design_n of_o homily_n necessary_a rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o ability_n of_o indiscreet_a preacher_n then_o to_o help_v the_o inability_n of_o unlearned_a preacher_n only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o concern_v faith_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o these_o that_o we_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v though_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v so_o frame_v though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o every_o minister_n can_v best_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v word_n for_o word_n in_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v account_n not_o only_o negative_o that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o positive_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o for_o the_o certain_a proficience_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v not_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v there_o with_o variety_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n though_o it_o please_v not_o their_o fancy_n it_o shall_v
reduce_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v abate_v to_o secret_a penance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o world_n at_o present_a may_v bear_v not_o refer_v the_o measure_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o curate_n or_o a_o parish_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o burden_n upon_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o those_o college_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v or_o in_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n when_o they_o that_o see_v a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n attest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o agree_v upon_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o authorise_v and_o put_v in_o force_n which_o be_v it_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o trust_v particular_a minister_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n live_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o deacon_n degree_n in_o that_o sobriety_n furnish_v discretion_n in_o value_v man_n action_n which_o their_o people_n may_v have_v ground_n to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o for_o at_o the_o present_a the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o will_v marvel_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o those_o who_o detest_v such_o imposture_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v less_o benefit_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o superior_n even_o the_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o action_n scan_v in_o the_o pulpit_n till_o there_o be_v a_o course_n whereby_o their_o people_n may_v be_v conduct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o pulpit_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v make_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o they_o understand_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o much_o they_o desire_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o where_o this_o great_a ordinance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o due_o maintain_v just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o public_a trouble_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n profess_v god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o will_v not_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o think_v much_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n before_o this_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o such_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v make_v while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o late_a breach_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v in_o restore_v the_o law_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n with_o both_o will_v leave_v a_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n upon_o he_o whosoever_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o high_a consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o endeavour_v the_o redress_v of_o they_o especial_o the_o profession_n of_o reformation_n oblige_v all_o that_o think_v christian_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o extreme_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o right_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a account_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o penance_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v defective_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n commit_v under_o henry_n viii_o have_v not_o hand_n in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n to_o glorify_v god_n providence_n with_o as_o when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o punishment_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mean_a more_o visible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v than_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n to_o common_a use_n be_v find_v at_o the_o dissolution_n by_o the_o irregular_a power_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o monastery_n but_o of_o that_o guilt_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n discharge_v by_o restore_v that_o part_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v invest_v of_o by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o due_a property_n in_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o the_o public_a peace_n may_v endure_v as_o for_o private_a person_n that_o stand_v invest_v of_o the_o like_a good_n by_o the_o like_a title_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o their_o account_n redound_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o conscience_n in_o own_v or_o disow_v their_o title_n for_o where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o action_n it_o intend_v not_o to_o warrant_v leave_v they_o to_o answer_v god_n for_o the_o same_o know_v that_o the_o church_n warrant_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n follow_v this_o pattern_n reconcile_a this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o restitution_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o it_o claim_v to_o be_v do_v under_o henry_n viii_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o detain_v church_n good_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v though_o obstruct_v by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reckon_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o
weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o want_n of_o charity_n will_v lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o shall_v refuse_v that_o reason_n which_o have_v it_o condescend_v to_o those_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v redress_v how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o distance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o not_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v condescend_v to_o no_o term_n of_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o true_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n hinder_v salvation_n more_o schism_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o involve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n by_o it_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o more_o visible_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o change_n which_o occasion_n it_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v such_o cause_n especial_o to_o private_a christian_n when_o such_o cause_n be_v as_o visible_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o cause_n too_o difficult_a for_o private_a person_n to_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v no_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o follow_v that_o authority_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o visible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o reasonable_a there_o will_v no_o question_n remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n donatist_n meletian_o and_o perhaps_o divers_a other_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o less_o visible_o outweigh_v than_o the_o consent_n thereof_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n remain_v entire_a as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o disbelieved_a from_o their_o beginning_n any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o differ_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o partisan_n as_o to_o excuse_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_z or_o from_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o of_o that_o at_o antiochia_n between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n of_o that_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n and_z perhaps_o in_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a breach_n of_o communion_n upon_o some_o discontent_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n without_o either_o difference_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n i_o confess_v pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr vinculo_fw-la anâ—thematis_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o along_o that_o the_o want_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n render_v all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o christian_n by_o fail_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o admit_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o maintain_v will_v not_o easy_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o part_n suppose_v all_o the_o west_n engage_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n able_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n that_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o acacius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v his_o miscarriage_n which_o his_o successor_n themselves_o own_v not_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_n god_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v by_o maintain_v the_o breach_n open_a beyond_o that_o which_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n require_v nay_o i_o can_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o jacobite_n in_o the_o south_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o it_o embrace_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o their_o distance_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o personal_a discontent_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o if_o it_o occasion_n not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v they_o profess_v themselves_o free_a from_o a_o obligation_n concern_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v such_o breach_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v but_o those_o that_o be_v only_a sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n i_o shall_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o want_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o render_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o obtain_v this_o i_o will_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o may_v warrant_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o sentence_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o schism_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o undertake_v more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v undertake_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o dispute_v that_o occasion_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v pursue_v no_o other_o term_n of_o reunite_a those_o distress_a and_o persecute_v church_n unto_o itself_o but_o those_o of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o without_o why_o or_o wherefore_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o raise_v they_o persecution_n by_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o that_o submission_n which_o will_v increase_v their_o persecution_n from_o their_o sovereign_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o schism_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v for_o private_a christian_n how_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o missionary_n charge_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o resormation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v those_o that_o feel_v the_o abuse_n to_o consent_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o will_v condescend_v to_o no_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o due_a information_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upâ—n_o that_o account_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v no_o actor_n but_o sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n though_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v within_o those_o bound_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o may_v appear_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n be_v either_o to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o own_v by_o this_o church_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o it_o will_v render_v their_o recusancy_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o issue_n visible_o punishable_a in_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v satisfaction_n upon_o so_o just_a term_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o supposition_n in_o bound_v that_o which_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o it_o pretend_v will_v leave_v it_o without_o excuse_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o distance_n among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o they_o will_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o myself_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o compromise_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o my_o age_n not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a dispute_n better_a then_o such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o either_o side_n as_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o debate_n can_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o authority_n must_v conduct_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o one_o principle_n remain_v firm_a which_o this_o church_n can_v never_o disow_v if_o it_o weigh_v always_o by_o the_o same_o wâ—ights_n and_o meâ—e_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o see_v any_o mistake_n of_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o light_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n that_o so_o innocent_a a_o inquiry_n upon_o so_o just_a a_o principle_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o concern_v will_v serve_v to_o excuse_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o difference_n the_o liberty_n which_o i_o use_v in_o publish_v this_o from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o who_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v sure_a without_o those_o term_n for_o submission_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o themselves_z can_v deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n in_o it_o especial_o see_v i_o compromise_n as_o many_o hour_n of_o study_n as_o much_o follicitude_n of_o thought_n as_o due_a a_o course_n of_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o the_o most_o of_o my_o quality_n can_v have_v employ_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o see_v this_o liberty_n must_v be_v my_o plea_n at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v minister_v my_o office_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o those_o law_n will_v enforce_v in_o which_o the_o best_a of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n require_v a_o amendment_n church_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o principle_n put_v a_o end_n to_o another_o motion_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o this_o trial_n propose_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o as_o among_o ourselves_o all_o union_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o mutual_a toleration_n provide_v that_o no_o breach_n succeed_v or_o that_o none_o be_v make_v wide_o then_o present_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disclaim_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n the_o term_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o that_o principle_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o luther_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o have_v this_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o their_o proceed_n at_o home_n as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v disclaim_v in_o their_o proceed_n abroad_o with_o calvinist_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o prevent_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o general_a breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o both_o party_n of_o reform_a and_o catholic_n may_v not_o have_v continue_v one_o church_n both_o reform_a and_o catholic_n since_o so_o great_a distance_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v a_o union_n without_o agree_v first_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o maintain_v communion_n upon_o toleration_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n without_o protestation_n for_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v maintain_v our_o own_o christianity_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o this_o union_n be_v demand_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n which_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inâ—ent_n of_o those_o that_o will_v try_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o same_o protestation_n will_v bear_v out_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o interest_n of_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o secure_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n whereby_o the_o reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n without_o undertake_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o law_n but_o those_o which_o each_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o because_o it_o make_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reservation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o this_o limitation_n will_v exclude_v all_o power_n of_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o subject_n in_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o oversight_n of_o which_o provision_n in_o action_n of_o state_n impute_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v entitle_v to_o cause_n of_o civil_a right_n have_v have_v a_o very_a visible_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o future_a because_o the_o pretence_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o studious_o advance_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v image_n in_o church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n church_n now_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a i_o find_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v of_o reduce_v all_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o practise_v during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o devotion_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o lawful_a may_v
be_v surcease_v in_o church_n and_o according_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o compare_v the_o benefit_n reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o abuse_n to_o which_o experience_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forbear_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o unite_v we_o in_o a_o rule_n bound_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o instruction_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n the_o prevent_v whereof_o will_v require_v that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o forbear_n of_o they_o will_v spare_v but_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v no_o breach_n upon_o christianity_n to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v by_o have_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n specify_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v it_o will_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoin_v this_o forbearance_n without_o declare_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o endure_v they_o for_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o reason_n specify_v if_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n hitherto_o require_v shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o a_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o compliance_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o estate_n when_o the_o protection_n of_o sovereign_a power_n render_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a so_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o interruption_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o render_v that_o same_o salvation_n questionable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o creat_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o impossibility_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o procure_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n allow_v not_o due_a conduct_n to_o understand_v to_o fortify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v make_v i_o will_v here_o propose_v a_o objection_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o i_o have_v always_o take_v to_o have_v weight_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o though_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o value_v it_o for_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n will_v help_v to_o justify_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v that_o may_v come_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o here_o i_o use_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n derive_v itself_o by_o ordination_n of_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o nicâ—a_n require_v far_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o suffragant_o of_o each_o province_n concur_v in_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o their_o fellow_n which_o presumption_n cease_v in_o our_o case_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o declare_v against_o it_o be_v therefore_o displace_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n decide_v for_o the_o lesser_a part_n against_o the_o great_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v not_o to_o do_v whereupon_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o authorise_v our_o reformation_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o to_o fortify_v the_o objection_n i_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o yet_o his_o consecration_n be_v schismatical_a because_o against_o cornelius_n consecrate_a by_o sixteen_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilianus_n for_o a_o head_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v just_o count_v schismatical_a though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o number_n more_o than_o sufficient_a of_o bishop_n due_o ordain_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o schism_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o novatian_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o but_o the_o readmit_v of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o penance_n the_o donatist_n nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v apostate_n though_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o several_a trial_n which_o they_o will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o both_o sect_n follow_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o they_o both_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o reduce_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o as_o count_v all_o the_o church_n apostate_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o they_o count_v apostate_n be_v this_o our_o case_n do_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o sovereign_n might_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o right_a both_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bear_v they_o not_o out_o in_o it_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o depend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o that_o rule_n yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o unless_o it_o preserve_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v entire_a as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n from_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v without_o that_o authority_n which_o regular_o be_v provide_v to_o preserve_v it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o ground_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_n will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o ordination_n which_o declare_v a_o intent_n of_o minister_a the_o office_n according_a to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a when_o that_o ground_n and_o those_o term_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bind_v to_o own_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n refuse_v they_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o our_o schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o allow_v their_o mistake_n in_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v use_v his_o five_o sense_n that_o the_o
the_o schism_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o change_n which_o be_v call_v reformation_n preserve_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n now_o when_o these_o law_n enable_v soldier_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n to_o make_v public_a preacher_n as_o well_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o difference_n between_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v by_o they_o dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ground_n and_o create_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o by_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v receive_v between_o these_o two_o quality_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o officiate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o maintain_v in_o their_o benefice_n by_o these_o law_n as_o those_o that_o have_v none_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o this_o law_n further_a then_o as_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o remove_v that_o force_n which_o hinder_v their_o right_n otherwise_o get_v to_o take_v effect_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o suppose_v this_o law_n to_o continue_v a_o age_n none_o such_o can_v remain_v and_o when_o none_o such_o remain_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o from_o this_o power_n for_o their_o pastor_n can_v consequent_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n which_o make_v these_o law_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n derive_v from_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o act_n of_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v this_o authority_n by_o acknowledge_v whereof_o christian_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o say_v further_o that_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v such_o man_n for_o your_o pastor_n because_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o these_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n for_o see_v the_o act_n of_o establishment_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o christian_a religion_n centain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o haerefy_v that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n provide_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n here_o i_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o whereas_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o profession_n hold_v forth_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n popery_n and_o praelacy_n be_v except_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o both_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o profession_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v refuse_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v tender_v socinian_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o manifest_o profess_v christian_n religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o they_o that_o make_v these_o law_n shall_v have_v do_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o but_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v now_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o those_o that_o make_v these_o law_n repose_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o grant_v these_o commission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o several_a reason_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v all_o that_o this_o law_n require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_v ungodly_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v beside_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o this_o law_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o no_o haeretick_n shall_v obtain_v a_o certificate_n of_o three_o neighbour_n and_o so_o answer_v their_o demand_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o in_o god_n grace_n however_o you_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o trust_v your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o you_o either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o commissioner_n or_o of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o those_o that_o may_v pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n you_o neither_o trust_v his_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o limit_v his_o profession_n and_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o they_o he_o become_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o law_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o catholic_n church_n destroy_v the_o trust_n you_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o those_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o pretence_n of_o erect_v presbytery_n and_o congregation_n do_v now_o make_v themselves_o commissioner_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n which_o destroy_v both_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n have_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v have_v in_o they_o for_o conduct_v in_o christianity_n for_o what_o profession_n can_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o when_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v readmit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o these_o apostasy_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o repose_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o or_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grindletons_n and_o etonists_n these_o do_v believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n hereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_a faith_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o presbytean_n hold_v or_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o regard_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n disclaim_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o for_o a_o
have_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v pretend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o uninterrupted_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v no_o man_n under_o the_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o if_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n do_v commit_v this_o sacrilege_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o sacrilege_n for_o deacon_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o who_o they_o call_v minister_n if_o ordain_v be_v ordain_v priest_n with_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o call_v they_o minister_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o celebration_n and_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o uninterrupted_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n allow_v the_o element_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v this_o change_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n before_o which_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o if_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v then_o become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o mystical_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o consecration_n be_v exact_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o that_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o pretend_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v must_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o distinguish_v a_o sign_n of_o man_n institution_n from_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v mark_v you_o out_o two_o monstrous_a imposture_n in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ground_n of_o the_o now_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v this_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o declare_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v only_o make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n not_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o afore_o convince_a they_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v or_o as_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o if_o their_o christianity_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n but_o because_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a subordinate_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o so_o frequent_v without_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o christianity_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n show_v that_o preach_v can_v be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v the_o sabbath_n by_o force_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n a_o mistake_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o instance_n what_o faction_n can_v do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a otherwise_o that_o god_n by_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o end_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o creation_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o writing_n shall_v oblige_v jew_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o oblige_v christian_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o when_o this_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n shall_v be_v past_o we_o will_v scarce_o be_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v true_a it_o be_v this_o first_o day_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o their_o office_n be_v to_o declare_v expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n whereby_o they_o give_v law_n to_o christ_n church_n let_v we_o now_o only_o compare_v the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n with_o a_o bare_a sermon_n upon_o sunday_n usher_v in_o and_o out_o with_o a_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conceit_n set_v aside_o the_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o faction_n and_o schism_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n which_o this_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n may_v and_o which_o we_o have_v know_v they_o contain_v i_o say_v compare_v these_o together_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o those_o who_o not_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o ordinary_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o correct_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v this_o disorder_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n complice_n of_o schismatic_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o law_n will_v be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n say_v awhile_o since_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o law_n have_v every_o way_n as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o the_o power_n that_o make_v these_o law_n join_v with_o a_o parliament_n can_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o qualify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o this_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n together_o though_o advise_v with_o divine_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o power_n with_o advice_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o it_o use_v have_v do_v because_o both_o be_v secular_a and_o able_a to_o make_v man_n their_o minister_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n which_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o from_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v propagate_v have_v not_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a might_n and_o aught_o to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o suppose_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o rule_n or_o law_n yet_o the_o
succession_n of_o person_n be_v of_o less_o consideration_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v because_o they_o who_o refuse_v the_o reformation_n will_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o suppose_v the_o reformation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o it_o declare_v supply_n by_o god_n goodness_n that_o nullity_n which_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o ordain_v will_v otherwise_o infer_v for_o those_o mistake_n of_o less_o consequence_n which_o humane_a weakness_n must_v needs_o commit_v in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o it_o be_v malice_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v mercy_n in_o god_n to_o excuse_v this_o presumption_n there_o be_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o office_n minister_v by_o person_n thus_o qualify_v effectual_a to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o we_o suppose_v in_o our_o case_n that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n tend_v no_o more_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christianity_n then_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o profess_v and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o destroy_v itself_o by_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o who_o it_o claim_v and_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v ordination_n which_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v forbid_v be_v to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o that_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v authorise_v the_o subject_a to_o rebel_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o be_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n may_v be_v otherwise_o limit_v by_o act_n which_o parliament_n may_v make_v yet_o these_o quality_n not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v the_o church_n by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o secular_a power_n and_o commission_n issue_v from_o it_o make_v they_o no_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v by_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o presbytery_n then_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o commission_n of_o trier_n and_o for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o creation_n schismatic_n and_o their_o profession_n not_o clear_v they_o of_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o belial_n by_o christ_n or_o darkness_n by_o light_n hereby_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v how_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o the_o presbyterian_o may_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n by_o any_o change_n in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o i_o charge_v not_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o secure_v you_o from_o all_o sect_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v predestination_n to_o life_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v already_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n in_o so_o much_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v baptise_v into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o due_a as_o salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n predestination_n can_v be_v burden_a with_o any_o condition_n of_o christianity_n afterward_o nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v once_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v without_o that_o condition_n which_o baptism_n inact_v be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o before_o and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o effectual_a baptism_n before_o god_n if_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o man_n christianity_n be_v not_o declare_v or_o understand_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o christian_n have_v by_o their_o baptism_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o christianity_n that_o baptism_n which_o promise_v salvation_n without_o provide_v for_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o change_n which_o they_o call_v reformation_n visible_o tend_v to_o introduce_v that_o monstrous_a imposture_n of_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o festival_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v maintain_v so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o chief_a power_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v institute_v and_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o presbyterian_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n upon_o so_o desperate_a a_o plea_n as_o now_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v rather_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n i_o insist_v now_o only_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n which_o every_o man_n must_v grant_v i_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n in_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n till_o now_o in_o this_o case_n they_o who_o to_o introduce_v this_o christianity_n and_o this_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o transgress_v that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o share_v that_o power_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o execute_v it_o by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o such_o act_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o act_n as_o all_o apostate_n and_o usurper_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v such_o a_o church_n by_o be_v a_o member_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n upon_o any_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v indeed_o no_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o term_n but_o a_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n with_o the_o misprision_n of_o the_o heresy_n aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o their_o priesthood_n be_v no_o priesthood_n their_o eucharist_n be_v no_o eucharist_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n but_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n ordinance_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o and_o as_o little_a to_o regard_v as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o those_o sect_n into_o which_o the_o once_o common_a name_n of_o puritan_n stand_v divide_v at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unquestionable_a to_o cure_v these_o nullity_n and_o incapacity_n in_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o authorize_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o privilege_n or_o penalty_n enact_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n but_o only_o protect_v by_o that_o which_o now_o possess_v whereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o usurpation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v debauch_v to_o their_o schism_n for_o they_o to_o subsist_v by_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o original_a be_v as_o malignant_a to_o any_o secular_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o maintain_v and_o
visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whole_a and_o entire_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n who_o open_o disclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v just_o count_v heretic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o profess_v heresy_n though_o no_o heretic_n as_o to_o god_n not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n be_v subordinate_a and_o of_o inferior_a consideration_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n if_o we_o seek_v unity_n within_o ourselves_o by_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o convict_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o and_o only_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o due_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o provide_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o heretofore_o a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o ourselves_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o at_o large_a to_o conclude_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n but_o a_o just_a of_o schismatic_n if_o we_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o that_o madness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o think_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o reformation_n to_o stand_v in_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o evidence_v as_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v evidence_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n by_o their_o profession_n idolater_n yet_o must_v we_o either_o raze_v the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v we_o on_o maundy-thursdays_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v such_o act_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o renounce_v communion_n with_o we_o but_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o that_o oath_n be_v indicative_a and_o not_o potential_a not_o deberet_fw-la but_o debet_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o right_a r._n father_n in_o god_n thomas_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seminary_n apology_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o now_o if_o they_o curse_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o these_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o those_o have_v baptize_v white_v over_o the_o inside_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o become_v possess_v of_o they_o scrape_v over_o their_o altar_n be_v table_n of_o wood_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n while_o the_o catholic_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o right_o baptize_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o schism_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o excess_n on_o one_o side_n can_v cause_v the_o other_o to_o increase_v the_o distance_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o until_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n show_v i_o why_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v actual_o question_v among_o we_o not_o extend_v my_o discourse_n to_o point_n that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o become_v questionable_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o have_v come_v into_o dispute_n profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oblige_v all_o party_n beside_o recusant_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o shall_v for_o my_o own_o part_n hold_v it_o a_o act_n mere_o ambulatery_a and_o provisional_a for_o the_o time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a reason_n for_o all_o side_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o particular_a pretension_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o party_n appear_v dispose_v to_o it_o now_o the_o error_n which_o we_o be_v to_o shut_v out_o if_o we_o will_v recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a church_n be_v two_o in_o my_o judgement_n first_o though_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o other_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o england_n be_v the_o place_n and_o we_o the_o time_n which_o first_o open_o and_o downright_o have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o visible_a communion_n found_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a party_n among_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n for_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o found_v christianity_n where_o there_o be_v secular_a power_n found_v also_o by_o those_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v and_o enforce_v all_o just_a sovereignty_n though_o all_o time_n all_o part_n all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n since_o constantine_n profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o they_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_n when_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a
those_o who_o they_o have_v already_o promote_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o accessory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n by_o which_o the_o power_n be_v visible_o convey_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o second_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v their_o ordination_n may_v be_v compose_v now_o suppose_v these_o great_a difficulty_n set_v aside_o the_o compose_n of_o our_o first_o difference_n about_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o service_n can_v seem_v difficult_a it_o the_o party_n be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o their_o engagement_n to_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v by_o it_o for_o what_o reasonable_a christian_a can_v think_v much_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o partiality_n which_o at_o length_n have_v produce_v this_o schism_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v capable_a of_o amendment_n in_o those_o two_o point_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o dear_a experience_n tell_v all_o part_n that_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o force_n though_o it_o must_v be_v call_v reformation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n call_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v beside_o consider_v the_o kindness_n which_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v overrule_v man_n heart_n in_o it_o have_v breed_v in_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o can_v we_o have_v this_o before_o we_o and_o not_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o animosity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n never_o be_v question_v it_o may_v be_v charity_n in_o a_o discreet_a christian_a not_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n by_o propose_v what_o may_v be_v amend_v because_o the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n may_v not_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o peace_n but_o now_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o settle_v of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o propose_v what_o may_v seem_v best_a for_o the_o community_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o breach_n be_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o take_v it_o away_o i_o will_v therefore_o premise_v here_o one_o consideration_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o assume_v for_o a_o supposition_n to_o ground_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v contain_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n god_n church_n point_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v peremptory_a that_o who_o so_o forsake_v not_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o they_o who_o be_v other_o while_n call_v disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o common_a reason_n evince_v that_o all_o disciple_n profess_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o forsake_v at_o our_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o lord_n minister_a to_o he_o make_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o judas_n be_v trust_v with_o for_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o that_o his_o follower_n be_v provide_v for_o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v provide_v for_o out_o of_o this_o stock_n it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v kindred_n or_o wife_n or_o house_n or_o good_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a a_o thing_n visible_o fullfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o whosoever_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o support_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v how_o s._n paul_n saying_n that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v otherwise_o fullfil_v when_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n be_v subject_a to_o power_n that_o do_v or_o may_v persecute_v christianity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o though_o all_o christian_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v christ_n cross_n he_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o that_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o though_o a_o net_n and_o a_o fisherboat_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o leave_v yet_o so_o firm_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n whole_a course_n of_o live_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o very_a be_v whether_o here_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v of_o sit_v upon_o xii_o tbrones_n to_o judge_v the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o christian_n of_o jâ—rusalem_n who_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v thereby_o any_o common_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o quit_v their_o former_a course_n and_o state_n of_o live_v by_o quit_v the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v it_o they_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v always_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o live_v otherwise_o herewith_o agree_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o godly_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o profession_n devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o worldly_a good_n whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o property_n or_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reserve_v themselves_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o friend_n or_o kindred_n at_o their_o death_n and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n proceed_v all_o the_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o such_o use_n at_o death_n but_o of_o their_o own_o well_o and_o good_a for_o whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v though_o they_o renounce_v they_o not_o yet_o it_o become_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o live_v as_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v who_o be_v general_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o mere_a necessary_n because_o the_o church_n good_n of_o which_o they_o live_v be_v due_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v and_o not_o only_o advise_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o quit_v a_o man_n coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o cloak_n to_o undergo_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o precept_n whereby_o our_o lord_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a provide_v they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o it_o infer_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o allow_v the_o same_o will_v require_v but_o if_o there_o be_v another_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o disciple_n which_o profess_v of_o follow_v christ_n leave_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o according_o that_o strict_a rate_n and_o that_o high_a degree_n in_o which_o they_o
correspondent_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n tend_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o correspondence_n i_o have_v any_o itch_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o alteration_n be_v great_a and_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n to_o engraph_v it_o into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o erect_v presbytery_n that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o all_o shire_n town_n which_o have_v no_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a county_n with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o the_o best_a effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o those_o town_n have_v common_o church_n altogether_o unprovided_a of_o mean_n through_o the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o yet_o in_o common_a reason_n agree_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n issue_v ought_v to_o be_v nursery_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o respective_a county_n and_o that_o intent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n as_o by_o plant_v the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n with_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a over_o their_o respective_a bound_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o person_n the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n may_v so_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o their_o country_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o presbyter_n may_v grow_v up_o by_o education_n in_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o have_v recommend_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v live_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o common_a exercise_v a_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o inferior_n together_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o instruct_v or_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n may_v be_v revive_v by_o their_o mean_n the_o supersede_n whereof_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o church_n give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o another_o to_o which_o the_o first_o be_v not_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o presbytery_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v not_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o take_v account_n of_o their_o respective_a clergy_n and_o render_v it_o to_o their_o bishop_n the_o promotion_n of_o inferior_a order_n belong_v unto_o their_o account_n may_v proc_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o pass_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la may_v pass_v they_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o from_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v either_o enact_v or_o void_v always_o with_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n in_o case_n of_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n thereof_o to_o their_o deputy_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o in_o which_o nature_n the_o high_a commission_n ought_v to_o be_v revive_v for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n negative_a be_v any_o way_n question_v so_o be_v it_o no_o way_n fit_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o be_v conclude_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instance_n as_o for_o those_o diocese_n which_o be_v conclude_v within_o only_o one_o county_n there_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v by_o inheritance_n this_o presbytery_n now_o these_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o shall_v have_v run_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v there_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o burden_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o place_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v any_o man_n to_o single_a life_n see_v who_o will_n may_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o country_n church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_z there_o be_v a_o course_n propose_v to_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o of_o end_v their_o day_n in_o it_o and_o the_o course_n of_o a_o collegiate_n life_n which_o i_o propose_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o overcome_v those_o temptation_n which_o in_o these_o day_n may_v seem_v too_o difficult_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o undergo_v as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o support_v these_o presbytery_n wherein_o the_o gure_n of_o all_o parish_n within_o the_o shire_n town_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o include_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n that_o original_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o parish_n church_n by_o abate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o mother_n church_n upon_o particular_a contract_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n for_o if_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v abate_v so_o much_o of_o her_o common_a right_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o parish_n now_o abate_v of_o their_o property_n in_o their_o respective_a endowment_n by_o pension_n to_o these_o college_n now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o bold_a to_o profess_v though_o superior_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o it_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o this_o position_n i_o abate_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n now_o use_v but_o i_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o christianity_n by_o require_v all_o ordination_n all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o pass_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a instance_n and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o extend_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a to_o particular_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o difference_n on_o foot_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o change_n conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o will_v hold_v till_o strong_a in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o service_n if_o man_n take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n not_o by_o their_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o sectary_n pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o silence_n consider_v that_o the_o excess_n be_v evident_a and_o horrible_a which_o that_o pretence_n have_v bring_v forth_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n now_o stand_v to_o that_o dangerous_a position_n that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o all_o who_o the_o church_n must_v employ_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o suppose_v further_o as_o not_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o hymn_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o they_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o of_o our_o sect_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o pretend_v that_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a condition_n of_o david_n and_o compose_v with_o regard_n to_o it_o whereby_o they_o